desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect._n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corint_fw-la 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o objection_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n 1._o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v who_o woork_v afterwards_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v galat._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 7_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o psalm_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n daâ—â—_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o one_o season_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 2._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v revelat._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 3._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a praieâ—_n and_o invocation_n luk_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o panoplie_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v ephes_n 6.14_o likewise_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v psalm_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o applieng_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luke_n 22_o 32._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 8_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o objection_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect._n answer_n he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o reply_n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n answ_n he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v four_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1_o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o tim._n 4.15_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 4_o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luk._n 8.18_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inhetaunce_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o
to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o dannation_n now_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n reply_n but_o why_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o 8_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n this_o question_n also_o contain_v two_o several_a part_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v demand_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o latter_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v large_a and_o more_o general_a because_o not_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o hypocrite_n also_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o godly_a only_a aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n first_o then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o also_o actuallie_o whereby_o this_o objection_n be_v refute_v that_o jnfant_n have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n infant_n not_o infant_n show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n wherefore_o we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n confidence_n begin_v of_o obedience_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o live_v well_o but_o infant_n have_v faith_n only_o potentiallie_o and_o in_o possibility_n not_o actual_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o faith_n or_o they_o have_v faith_n only_o by_o inclination_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n hypocrite_n not_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n fâ—â—thermore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o unconuert_v that_o the_o convert_v may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o unconuert_v also_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v moreover_o paul_n also_o interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o to_o examine_v himself_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o confidence_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n 3_o by_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o inward_a &_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a testimony_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n likewise_o 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n they_o also_o who_o express_v &_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o they_o whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v indeed_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o saint_n james_n also_o show_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o
then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n &_o perfect_o just_a and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a 8.3_o very_a 1._o cor._n 15.21_o &_o 25._o jer._n 23.6_o isai_n 53.11_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o heb._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.14_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n 16_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a too_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o 17._o he_o ro._n 5.12_o &_o 17._o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 3.18_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o other_o 17_o why_o must_v he_o also_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 3.18_o godhead_n isay_n 55.3_o &_o 18._o acts._n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 1.2_o &_o 49.10_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 3.16_o may_v recover_v &_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 18_o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n and_o a_o very_o perfect_o just_a man_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n mat._n 1.23.1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 14.16.1_o tim._n 2.5_o luk._n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 1.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o redemption_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o 3.15_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o paradise_n &_o afterward_o 10.43_o afterward_o gen._n 22.18_o &_o 49.10.11_o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o act._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.43_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n 10.7_o prophet_n ich._n 5.46_o heb._n 10.7_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o last_o 13.8_o last_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o heb._n 13.8_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 20_o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o &_o 39_o &_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.36_o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 11.20_o heb._n 4.2_o &_o 10_o 39_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 21_o what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v 2.20_o have_v heb._n 11.13_o ja._n 2.19_o gal._n 2.20_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o a_o assure_a 1.8_o assure_a rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 10.10_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.8_o trust_n kindle_v in_o my_o 16.14_o my_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 16.14_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a 1.19_o holy_a mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 5.22_o phil._n 1.19_o ghost_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n &_o life_n 5.1_o life_n hab._n 2.4_o mat._n 9.2_o eph._n 2.7.8.9_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 10.43_o the_o rom._n 3.24.25_o act._n 10.43_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 22_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v 28.10_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o mat._n 28.10_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n 23_o which_o be_v that_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_o 24_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v this_o creed_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n &_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o son_n &_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o our_o sanctification_n 25_o see_v there_o be_v 8.4_o be_v deut._n 6_o 4._o ephes_n 4.6_o esa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o but_o one_o only_o substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v so_o 5.7_o so_o esa_n 61.1_o luc._n 4.18_o psal_n 110_o 1._o mat._n 3.16.17_o &_o 28.19_o io._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o tit._n 3.5.6_o eph._n 2.18_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o 1._o joa._n 5.7_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a everlasting_a god_n of_o the_o father_z 26_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o 45.7_o who_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o job._n 33.4_o act._n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 45.7_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o 11.36_o and_o psa_fw-la 104.3_o &_o 115.3_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o rom._n 11.36_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.5_o providence_n joa._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5.6.7_o eph._n 1.5_o to_o be_v my_o god_n &_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v so_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n 12.22_o thing_n psal_n 55_o 23._o mat._n 6.26_o luc._n 12.22_o necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o further_a whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v 28._o will_v rom_n 8_o 28._o turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 46_o 4_o rom._n 10_o 12._o &_o 8.38_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v 7.9.10.11_o be_v mat_n 6._o &_o 7.9.10.11_o a_o bountiful_a father_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 8.12_o present_a act._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 94_o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v 29.15_o etc._n etc._n ezec._n 8.12_o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v &_o 1.2.3_o &_o heb._n 1.2.3_o govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n &_o barrainnes_n meat_n &_o 14.17_o &_o jer._n 5.24_o acts._n 14.17_o drink_n 9.3_o drink_n joh._n 9.3_o health_n and_o siknesse_n 22.2_o siknesse_n prou._n 22.2_o riches_n and_o poverty_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 28_o what_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o that_o in_o adversity_n etc._n adversity_n rom._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.3_o job._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o 5.18_o and_o deut._n 8.10_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o thankful_a in_o prosperity_n &_o 5.4.5_o &_o rom._n 5.4.5_o have_v hereafter_o our_o chief_a hope_n repose_v in_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n be_v sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v 8.38.39_o may_v rom._n 8.38.39_o withdraw_v we_o from_o his_o love_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n that_o without_o his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o etc._n not_o job._n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o prover._n 21.1_o acts._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v of_o the_o son_n 29_o why_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n
as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n objection_n the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v good_a who_o can_v die_v therefore_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n but_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reconciliation_n or_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n reply_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n reconcile_v the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n answer_n they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_n into_o favour_n 2_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenaunt_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o without_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n there_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v a_o reconcilement_n or_o any_o receive_n into_o favour_n for_o we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n open_a for_o we_o to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o second_o question_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n or_o administration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o those_o party_n god_n and_o man_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o roman_n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n act_n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n luc._n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenaunt_n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n propose_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n or_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n &_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenaunt_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenaunt_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenaunt_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenaunt_n also_o be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenaunt_n 1_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v both_o 1._o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o covenaunt_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n in_o both_o reconcile_a 3._o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o both_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenaunt_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n be_v join_v in_o both_o covenaunt_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o both_o moses_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o a_o type_n for_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mediator_n but_o have_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n but_o now_o he_o be_v mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n 4_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o regeneration_n both_o 4._o the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o both_o &_o life_n or_o glory_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v for_o god_n promise_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n gen._n 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v both_o covenaunt_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o new_a agree_v with_o the_o old_a that_o in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n gen._n 17._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v our_o god_n except_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenaunt_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o 1._o god_n how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o these_o
jehova_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12_o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a and_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.17.19_o the_o son_n reveil_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v john_n 1.18_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13.17_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatre_n and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o diverse_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o of_o all_o nor_o we_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o also_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v full_a right_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o over_o they_o also_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o in_o he_o we_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o safegard_v against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o believe_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o guide_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o also_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mighty_o preserve_v rule_v make_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n enrich_v with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n preserve_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v preserve_v of_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n &_o last_o that_o he_o use_v &_o will_v use_v his_o dominion_n &_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o i_o unto_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n john_n 17.12_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n secondlie_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v us._n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o yea_o further_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o speak_v simple_o &_o proper_o by_o communicate_v but_o not_o by_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n &_o government_n creation_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.15_o for_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n &_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o &_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n for._n 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v &_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a &_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_o and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n 7_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v reason_n our_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a and_o ground_v upon_o sure_a reason_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o faith_n even_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o likewise_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v unchaungeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o also_o will_v he_o accomplish_v and_o end_v wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o assure_a repentance_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o withal_o of_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n of_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n but_o also_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o call_v by_o heretic_n into_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o other_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n easy_o go_v to_o wrack_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fence_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o justification_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 3_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 4_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n 5_o how_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 7_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o general_z be_v a_o definition_n so_o general_a of_o justice_n can_v scarce_o be_v give_v as_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n even_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o further_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v uncreate_v and_o create_v righteousness_n except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o definition_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n for_o uncreated_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v god_n himself_o himself_o uncreate_v justice_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n create_a justice_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o uncreate_v or_o divine_a justice_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o create_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v define_v general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n thereof_o justice_z therefore_o or_o righteousness_n in_o general_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n us._n our_o create_a justice_n be_v our_o conformity_n with_o god_n law_n appertain_v unto_o us._n or_o be_v the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o the_o law_n appertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o name_n righteousness_n be_v derive_v from_o right_a which_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o this_o we_o must_v know_v because_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n object_n he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v just_a therefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v one_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n answer_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v either_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o or_o in_o another_o now_o these_o be_v all_o one_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v one_o from_o sin_n for_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o either_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o this_o signification_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2_o how_o manifold_a justice_n be_v justice_n legal_a justice_n justice_n we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o create_a justice_n be_v legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a justice_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o one_o perform_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o who_o be_v call_v just_a this_o legal_a justice_n either_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n euangelical_n justice_n be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v thereby_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o in_o another_o and_o be_v only_o impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thereof_o call_v just_a this_o be_v christ_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n perform_v for_o we_o or_o that_o ransom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gospel_n evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o justice_n
unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13_o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_z often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n already_o exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n woorship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v darker_n the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profit_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v &_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o us._n by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o also_o one_o &_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_v again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v gen._n 17.11_o exod._n 20.10_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbothe_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o instittuion_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god._n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8_o 9.10_o neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testâ—fieng_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â—eaâ—e_n the_o person_n &_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n mat_n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n john_n 4.2_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 10.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a &_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o ps_n 51.7_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 6.3_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v bapitise_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o this_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v &_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o testimony_n exod._n 12.45_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.11_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n &_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o jsraell_n and_o be_v strainger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 17.11_o is_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v exod._n 12.14_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n deut._n 6.8_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n
so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenaunt_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n unto_o the_o wicked_a object_n he_o that_o give_v to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o sin_v the_o church_n give_v the_o supper_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o the_o church_n sin_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o give_v the_o supper_n to_o one_o which_o abuse_v it_o sin_v if_o he_o witting_o &_o willing_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o supper_n purchase_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o covenant_n profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v willing_o admit_v the_o wicked_a reply_n if_o they_o sin_v who_o give_v the_o supper_n witting_o to_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n also_o sin_n if_o he_o distribute_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v of_o excommunication_n answer_n true_a if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o but_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o against_o such_o a_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v instant_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o sin_n shall_v lie_v on_o other_o even_o on_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n &_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v 3._o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n &_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n objection_n they_o then_z who_o avoid_z the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o answer_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o usual_a time_n of_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n which_o he_o last_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n do_v feed_v we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v call_v synaxis_n or_o the_o convent_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o convent_v and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o ancient_a a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_v themselves_o to_o confer_v bread_n unto_o it_o &_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o give_v in_o several_a bread_n to_o that_o use_n 2_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v for_o these_o his_o benefit_n give_v solemn_a thanks_n unto_o he_o 3_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v therein_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o do_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o by_o this_o testification_n he_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o second_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n the_o four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n 4_o that_o first_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o have_v because_o christ_n himself_o give_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o sign_n as_o by_o his_o visible_a word_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o his_o member_n both_o because_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n to_o this_o rite_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v those_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o my_o body_n and_o also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o this_o visible_a testimony_n move_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o
gospel_n 5_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o double_a meat_n and_o drink_n one_o external_a visible_a terrene_a namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o another_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a eat_n and_o receive_v a_o external_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v a_o double_a administer_v and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a meat_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 6_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v it_o 7_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v christ_n body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o symbol_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o he_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o through_o he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o draw_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o 8_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymical_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o in_o that_o christes_fw-la body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n which_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o frutie_n of_o the_o deâ—th_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christes_fw-fr death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10_o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o as_o in_o this_o right_n use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o eat_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signify_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o engraft_v into_o christ_n
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o threat_n &_o warning_n from_o heaven_n from_o earth_n from_o god_n from_o man_n from_o their_o foe_n abroad_o and_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o once_o not_o once_o descend_v into_o a_o dutiful_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o heavy_a trespass_n and_o so_o with_o a_o speedy_a industry_n and_o assiduity_n reenter_v and_o recover_v those_o their_o forsake_a charge_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v languish_v and_o wear_v away_o for_o want_n of_o pasture_n and_o lie_v now_o the_o dear_a lamb_n of_o christ_n jesus_n stretch_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o faintness_n fetch_v their_o groan_n deep_a and_o their_o pant_v thick_a as_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n 5.3_o jerem._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v these_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n &_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v not_o the_o loss_n and_o unsupportable_a calamity_n of_o christ_n people_n not_o the_o miserable_a apostasy_n &_o grievous_a fall_n away_o woe_n to_o we_o therefore_o of_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a man_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o certain_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o person_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n with_o all_o which_o rod_n of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n god_n have_v late_o in_o his_o justice_n temper_v with_o surpass_a mercy_n visit_v they_o can_v awake_v or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a and_o deadly_a slumber_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v to_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n god_n sacred_a inheritance_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o precious_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n but_o will_v god_n the_o burden_n of_o this_o sin_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o reckless_a person_n who_o extreme_a barbarity_n yet_o in_o let_v through_o their_o profane_a absence_n their_o harmless_a sheep_n to_o drop_v away_o by_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v raise_v a_o loud_o cry_v and_o clamour_n against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o any_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v by_o our_o most_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n another_o swarm_n of_o caterpillar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a trash_n and_o rifraffe_v of_o our_o nation_n who_o deem_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a life_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n of_o their_o master_n have_v like_o man_n of_o idle_a &_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v their_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n unreverent_o enter_v with_o shoe_n and_o all_o into_o his_o temple_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o diffamed_a the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n through_o their_o beggarly_a enter_v into_o &_o base_a demeaning_n themselves_o in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n gape_v not_o these_o man_n trow_v you_o for_o new_a miracle_n to_o rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o for_o their_o sake_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n again_o &_o call_v again_o from_o the_o net_n &_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o other_o trade_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o he_o will_v dispatch_v abroad_o for_o this_o holy_a message_n that_o so_o these_o artisan_n may_v be_v invest_v with_o apostleship_n doctorship_n and_o the_o room_n of_o prophet_n as_o ready_a man_n after_o a_o night_n sleep_n or_o a_o hour_n trance_n to_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o menage_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o deceive_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n &_o dream_v no_o more_o â—…_n zach._n 13._o â—…_n thou_o be_v no_o prophet_n thou_o be_v a_o husbandman_n &_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o herdsman_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o get_v away_o therefore_o with_o speed_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o cleaver_n to_o thy_o wedge_n and_o axe_n if_o a_o hind_n to_o thy_o master_n plough_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o god_n affair_n lest_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a spend_v i_o word_n to_o brass_n and_o iron_n who_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o hold_v it_o any_o long_o and_o about_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o their_o horrible_a transgression_n yet_o staggar_n they_o not_o a_o whit_n at_o it_o but_o run_v on_o like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n and_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n &_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n â—…_n jerem._n 9_o â—…_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o heavenly_a power_n against_o we_o shall_v and_o will_v if_o we_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o make_v such_o havok_v of_o his_o child_n be_v avenge_v on_o we_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o make_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n nether_a shall_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o to_o pass_v our_o eye_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o to_o forsake_v our_o ear_n until_o destruction_n come_v upon_o destruction_n death_n upon_o death_n plague_n upon_o famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o both_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o ourselves_o &_o country_n perpetual_o nay_o rather_o o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o mercy_n with_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n look_v not_o upon_o this_o dross_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o thy_o holy_a house_n have_v be_v pollute_v but_o sweep_v they_o out_o but_o look_v o_o lord_n with_o thy_o tender_a eye_n of_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o silly_a people_n for_o what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o daily_o for_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n who_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o who_o hand_n may_v break_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mature_a &_o happy_a success_n i_o be_o humble_o to_o beseech_v and_o solicit_v if_o so_o this_o my_o simple_a work_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o this_o land_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o duty_n &_o submission_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o with_o all_o reverence_n i_o solicit_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o throw_v out_o of_o these_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o blind_a watchman_n out_o of_o god_n tabernacle_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shuffle_v against_o many_o of_o their_o honour_n will_n by_o those_o accurse_a simoniacal_a patron_n who_o have_v solder_a &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v these_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a study_v of_o those_o book_n which_o their_o own_o countryman_n move_v with_o mere_a pity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n have_v painful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n familiar_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o their_o honour_n to_o adjoine_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o many_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v with_o great_a praise_n endeavour_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n on_o the_o like_a respect_n heretofore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o out_o of_o this_o short_a yet_o full_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n god_n add_v his_o blessing_n thereunto_o they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n receive_v such_o furniture_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o shall_v save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o both_o else_o be_v in_o case_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o their_o foot_n will_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blindness_n and_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n into_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n knowledge_n
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
to_o oppress_v it_o ghost_n the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v aught_o certain_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o so_o sin_n as_o withal_o to_o perish_v according_a to_o those_o say_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 2._o timoth._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o sanctify_v how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v &_o sanctify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorld_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o detestation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_v even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n &_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n &_o call_v they_o dog_n &_o swine_n 7._o 2._o pet_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 7._o not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o further_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o brier_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n four_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n &_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o reproach_n it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n &_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a &_o manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_n it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o matth._n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o act_n 7._o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_n our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n &_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v castaway_n whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ghost_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o objection_n adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answer_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v it_o
inward_a sense_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n god_n the_o description_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n know_v aright_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_v free_o obey_v god_n and_o a_o correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n desire_n action_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n perfect_a blessedness_n &_o joy_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o excel_v and_o rule_v other_o creature_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o us._n 3_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o affection_n 4._o felicity_n without_o misery_n and_o corruption_n perfect_a blessedness_n joy_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v 5._o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o creature_n after_o some_o sort_n resemble_v his_o creator_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v equal_v unto_o his_o creator_n for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v immense_a and_o without_o measure_n and_o even_o his_o essence_n infinite_a 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o image_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o presuppose_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n unknowen_a but_o neither_o do_v paul_n exclude_v perfect_a blessedness_n &_o glory_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v necessary_o couple_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n with_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n and_o offence_n or_o of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o distinguish_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o action_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o quality_n righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o mind_n judge_v aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.47_o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o adam_n when_o he_o as_o yet_o stand_v but_o compare_v his_o nature_n &_o estate_n aswell_o before_o as_o after_o his_o fall_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v through_o sin_n by_o death_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n &_o before_o glorification_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o glorification_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v god_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o remain_v in_o all_o as_o well_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o regenerate_v 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o likewise_o liberty_n in_o his_o will_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o will_v free_o 2._o many_o motion_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n as_o be_v natural_a principle_n some_o motion_n also_o of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 3._o some_o print_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o ableness_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n 5._o the_o dominion_n also_o over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o us._n why_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o us._n these_o remnant_n be_v therefore_o preserve_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o 1._o us._n what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a save_v &_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n &_o a_o dexterity_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n 3._o rightness_n &_o comformitie_n of_o all_o inlination_n desire_n and_o action_n in_o our_o will_n hart_n and_o outward_a part_n by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o ensue_v actual_a sin_n and_o merit_v eternal_a damnation_n 4._o whole_o and_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o those_o beast_n which_o fear_v man_n before_o now_o assault_v he_o his_o enemy_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n 5._o the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o use_v these_o creature_n be_v lose_v because_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o his_o child_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n 6._o life_n everlasting_a be_v lose_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a with_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v we_o lose_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v objection_n the_o heathen_a have_v many_o great_a virtue_n and_o achieve_v great_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o answer_n all_o these_o work_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n those_o their_o virtue_n be_v only_o of_o outward_a behaviour_n &_o discipline_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n who_o they_o fly_v and_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o us._n the_o repair_n of_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o person_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n in_o his_o also_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v the_o manner_n of_o restore_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o father_n restore_v it_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o regenerate_v us._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v it_o by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o do_v by_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o choose_a and_o then_o be_v confirm_v and_o augment_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o repair_n how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n angel_n christ_n both_o essential_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n a_o create_a image_n of_o god_n though_o in_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o saint_n and_o angel_n now_o if_o it_o
that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o singular_a mercy_n &_o grace_n wherefore_o destruction_n come_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o be_v god_n reprobation_n for_o the_o last_o cause_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o isa_n sin_z separate_z the_o choose_v from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o reprobate_a for_o ever_o but_o yet_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v before_o by_o which_o god_n decree_v to_o adjoine_v those_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 7_o objection_n he_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a unregenerate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n declare_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o eschew_v evil_a be_v in_o vain_a press_v with_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a work_v and_o omit_v evil_a therefore_o obedience_n be_v in_o vain_a command_v they_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o will_n to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a either_o he_o do_v together_o lighten_v they_o and_o move_v they_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n or_o prick_v they_o with_o the_o prick_v of_o conscience_n either_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n and_o discipline_n or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o he_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o madness_n in_o oppugn_v it_o or_o he_o make_v manifest_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o at_o length_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n reply_n 1_o who_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o be_v convert_v their_o conversion_n depend_v of_o grace_n therefore_o precept_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n by_o a_o distinction_n if_o conversion_n depend_v of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o adjoine_v doctrine_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o teach_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n let_v this_o very_o be_v grant_v although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o say_v there_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o use_n of_o doctrine_n but_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o this_o instrument_n both_o to_o lighten_v and_o move_v or_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o propound_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o obeieng_v and_o who_o be_v by_o it_o more_o harden_v and_o more_o grievous_o condemn_v god_n therefore_o do_v not_o this_o who_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a we_o deny_v again_o the_o mayor_n 1_o because_o god_n exceed_a mercy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o justice_n 2_o because_o he_o so_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereof_o that_o great_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o god_n justice_n itself_o require_v he_o will_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o creature_n as_o ezechiel_n say_v 21._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v after_o 4_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v not_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o 8_o objection_n he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n he_o now_o do_v work_v please_v to_o god_n but_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o also_o before_o regeneration_n they_o do_v work_n please_v to_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n which_o yet_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o prove_v 1._o sam._n 7._o prepare_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n before_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v of_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o prepare_v or_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o hart_n be_v not_o to_o do_v work_n before_o the_o conversion_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o man_n but_o it_o signify_v that_o a_o ready_a and_o firm_a will_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o persist_v in_o true_a godliness_n be_v show_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v repent_v when_o samuel_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o there_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n likewise_o cornelius_n before_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o peter_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o godly_a and_o serve_a god_n and_o so_o call_v and_o invocate_a on_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v they_o albeit_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v author_n of_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o author_n work_v they_o 9_o objection_n the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n work_v they_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o so_o as_o our_o will_n do_v they_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n although_o not_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v raise_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v regenerate_v and_o move_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o work_v well_o and_o that_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o by_o regeneration_n the_o will_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o correct_v as_o which_o before_o will_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a will_v now_o that_o which_o be_v good_a eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10_o objection_n us._n god_n help_v we_o in_o work_v and_o yet_o begin_v our_o work_n in_o us._n he_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o in_o conversion_n and_o in_o beginning_n good_a work_n do_v somewhat_o of_o they_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v holpen_v for_o he_o that_o have_v help_n begin_v the_o action_n god_n help_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o begin_v good_a work_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v marc._n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n answer_n nothing_o can_v follow_v in_o conclusion_n of_o mere_a particular_a proposition_n for_o the_o mayor_n here_o be_v not_o universal_a see_v not_o only_o he_o may_v help_v who_o begin_v a_o work_n but_o he_o also_o in_o who_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o another_o now_o so_o do_v god_n help_v we_o that_o himself_o do_v first_o breed_v and_o engender_v in_o we_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a motion_n &_o do_v increase_v also_o and_o perfect_v the_o same_o begin_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n while_o he_o work_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o persist_v or_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n without_o he_o than_o to_o begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v incline_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o will_v also_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o and_o do_v work_v well_o that_o be_v because_o
or_o internal_a external_a common_a to_o all_o three_o internal_a appropriate_v unto_o the_o person_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o their_o work_v inward_a and_o their_o work_v outward_a the_o inward_a or_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o person_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o by_o these_o action_n or_o property_n be_v the_o divine_a person_n distinguish_v and_o describe_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n which_o have_v not_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v from_o any_o other_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v but_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n &_o from_o he_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n whole_o and_o entire_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a there_o can_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v and_o impart_v to_o another_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o creature_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o impart_v unto_o he_o unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o beget_v &_o proceed_n differ_v for_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v for_o another_o man_n or_o another_o person_n to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o birth_n as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n proceed_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v &_o retain_v as_o therefore_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v one_o person_n &_o he_o another_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ineffable_o be_v produce_v or_o have_v his_o be_v by_o proceed_v or_o issue_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n of_o these_o three_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v his_o be_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o the_o outward_a or_o external_a work_v of_o the_o person_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o on_o they_o &_o by_o they_o through_o the_o will_n and_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n object_n who_o work_n be_v diverse_a their_o essence_n also_o be_v diverse_a the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o their_o essence_n also_o be_v diverse_a answer_v unto_o the_o mayor_n we_o make_v by_o invert_v it_o thus_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n of_o all_o because_o the_o inward_a operation_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o external_a work_n do_v not_o import_v diversity_n of_o essence_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_z creator_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v manifest_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v apply_v and_o refer_v to_o my_o safety_n object_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n one_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o therefore_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o &_o comprise_v all_o 3._o person_n that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o 3._o therefore_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o subject_n by_o apposition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n which_o come_v between_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n appertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o each_o person_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o prove_v first_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n be_v necessary_o understand_v the_o word_n god_n furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o god_n one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v moreover_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n to_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o father_n what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v also_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o as_o have_v adopt_v we_o by_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o regenerate_v wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o
god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowlege_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v or_o woorshipe_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o this_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o reveiling_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_n that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 17.23_o who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o god_n the_o glimpse_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o act._n 17._o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n the_o of_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god._n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o than_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravitie_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v of_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v &_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o say_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v rom._n 1_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n now_o albeit_o philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o of_o man_n misconstr_a it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o be_v diverse_o deprave_a by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverslie_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a &_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n &_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_v truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v &_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o may_v be_v describe_v which_o description_n comprehend_v his_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n &_o principal_a work_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a god_n discern_v from_o all_o false_a go_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n after_o this_o sort_n than_o be_v god_n theological_o describe_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o unmutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n true_a just_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n &_o
appoint_v nor_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnaunt_a and_o contradictory_n 2._o corinth_n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea._n three_o that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o his_o will_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o us._n roman_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n four_o that_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n psalm_n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n five_o that_o it_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o god_n avouch_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o experience_n also_o witness_v &_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o john_n 14.15_o and_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n proverb_n 12.12_o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n mat._n 24.51_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n see_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v albeit_o man_n by_o nature_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a wherein_o his_o truth_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o psalm_n 89.5_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n or_o the_o privy_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n suffer_v he_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o 2._o corinth_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o god_n dissemble_v not_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o sometime_o god_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o dissemble_v for_o what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o prayer_n come_v between_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o repent_v &_o either_o persist_v in_o godliness_n or_o need_v not_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v punish_v the_o ninivit_n if_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n luke_n 24._o be_v indeed_o depart_v except_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o inn_n at_o emaus_n prophet_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o which_o god_n say_v ezech_v 14_o 9_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o he_o signify_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o instil_a lie_n into_o false_a prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o in_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v and_o give_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o 1._o king_n 22._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n reply_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v a_o false_a tale_n answer_n he_o will_v but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n god_n foretell_v victory_n to_o achab_n by_o a_o irony_n and_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a one_o thereby_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o make_v his_o expedition_n to_o war_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v by_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v victory_n to_o flatter_v he_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o die_v property_n why_o chastity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n there_o be_v make_v also_o mention_v of_o chastity_n in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a difference_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v and_o chastity_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v have_v truth_n love_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v &_o that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o through_o his_o knowledge_n be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v both_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o forge_v lie_n of_o god_n destroy_v mankind_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o and_o as_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spousal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v ephes_n 5._o ezech._n 16._o osee_n 2._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o account_v sacred_a and_o holy_a amongst_o man_n as_o god_n then_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n and_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o this_o order_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o other_o of_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n testify_v so_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o his_o impurity_n as_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v hold_v most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a that_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o study_v most_o to_o deprave_v and_o most_o foulie_o to_o defourme_v endevour_v with_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n horrible_o to_o pollute_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o mercy_n or_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n and_o especial_o mankind_n creature_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o open_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o none_o ezech._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v secondlie_o that_o he_o differ_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o punishment_n invite_v all_o man_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n to_o repentance_n if_o not_o one_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n hereof_o exod._n 34._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v three_o that_o he_o debase_v himself_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a supply_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n oath_n sacrament_n and_o miracle_n four_o that_o he_o embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o affliction_n revelat._n 7._o and_o 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n isaie_v 49.15_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o fiftlie_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o our_o delivery_n even_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v john_n 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n sixth_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n exod._n 34.19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n
he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_n only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_a as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ghost_n the_o world_n create_v 1_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n constraint_n 2_o it_o be_v create_v most_o free_o without_o constraint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o create_v and_o sustein_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a 3._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomnes_n motion_n 3_o without_o motion_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v isai_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n 1._o a_o natural_a agent_n 2._o that_o which_o woork_v with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o angel_n 5._o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n natural_a 1_o natural_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n beast_n 2_o agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o be_v brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n &_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n &_o devil_n corrupt_o 3_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n &_o by_o deliberation_n &_o free_o but_o corruptlie_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n &_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n &_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o himself_o 4_o the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o &_o yet_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n 5_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o and_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o psal_n 33.6.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 4.17_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o preexistent_n or_o forebeing_n matter_n nothing_o 4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v 1_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v with_o some_o preexistent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o preexistent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o &_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o
and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4_o at_o length_n also_o assume_v &_o take_v unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 5_o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v &_o expound_v it_o himself_o present_a in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v &_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o luk._n 24_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v our_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o teach_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v &_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o joh._n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n &_o doctor_n the_o difference_n &_o eminency_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n &_o office_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o &_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n &_o his_o servant_n call_v &_o send_v by_o he_o 2_o christ_n be_v author_n &_o reveiler_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v his_o gnifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveil_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3_o his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o 4_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v &_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o erectour_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o &_o other_o prophet_n voice_n &_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inwardlie_a through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrarie_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n 6_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a &_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n hebr._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n joh._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n priest_n a_o typical_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o other_o inferior_a priest_n priest_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n &_o that_o but_o once_o every_o â—eare_z not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n &_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n job._n 1.6_o likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n reply_n grace_n be_v adoption_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n either_o be_v particular_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v infer_v thereby_o or_o if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o grace_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n then_o be_v adoption_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n create_v and_o conform_v angel_n and_o man_n unto_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o conception_n and_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o son_n 3_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n only_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o according_a to_o this_o he_o alone_o &_o only_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o brethren_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o nature_n for_o of_o no_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a object_n he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n aunsw_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distingui_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n because_o not_o any_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n reply_n he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_n unlike_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n the_o only_o beget_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n diverse_a from_o we_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n but_o bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.11.14_o 2._o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o church_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v do_v not_o design_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o which_o by_o generate_a that_o be_v by_o beget_v and_o by_o way_n of_o birth_n be_v produce_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2_o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakablie_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o it_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o gen._n 27._o &_o 29._o &_o 37._o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n now_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_z or_o of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n these_o sour_a thing_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hipostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o prove_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o
will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n &_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n &_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o seruetus_fw-la who_o coâ—foundeth_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n those_o two_o namely_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a be_v true_o and_o just_o maintain_v against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi of_o our_o time_n who_o make_v either_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o son_n also_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n but_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o by_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o essence_n and_o two_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a two_o god_n according_a to_o arius_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o coequal_a according_a to_o the_o tritheite_n coeternal_a indeed_o but_o unequal_a scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v one_o be_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v &_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_o search_v what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o testimony_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o he_o that_o assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n again_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n into_o which_o it_o come_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o it_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14.16.1_o john_n 4.2_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o necessity_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o put_v on_o and_o carry_v flesh_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v hither_o also_o beelong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o rom._n 1.3_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a mat._n 22.44_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n who_o joh._n 1_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 1_o objection_n the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a &_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_a or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v heb._n 2.14.16_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assumpt_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n world_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n john_n 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o woorld_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a
of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o again_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o reply_n 1._o heb._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n answer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n reply_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v aunsw_n yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n likewise_o isay_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o s._n joh_n chap._n 12.40_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n reply_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.1_o to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answer_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v reply_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n say_v invisible_a answer_n john_n 1.5.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknowen_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o john_n 14_o 23._o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mat._n 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n reply_v 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v our_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n jere._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o compartner_z of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o woorld_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_a be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godheade_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o wherein_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o with_o the_o father_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o now_o that_o s._n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n saint_n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o &_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o &_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o proove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n john_n 14.1.6_o and_o john_n 1.23_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o woorcke_n by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god._n 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isaie_v 40.3_o john_n 1._o verse_n 23._o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 28._o luk._n 3.4.8_o christ_n himself_o john_n 5.23_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v
be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v â—â—â—mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thingeâ—â—s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v â—he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o iâ—_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sittâ—_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o saâ—_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n
but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o woorck_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n 2_o by_o right_n of_o redemption_n 2_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfreee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v &_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o boundslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_a to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v serui_fw-la which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v serui_fw-la or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o seruando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o the_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n objection_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n &_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o us._n and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n preservation_n 3_o by_o right_n of_o preservation_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o keep_v &_o safegard_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n &_o head_n &_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o al._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o other_o we_o also_o be_v far_o more_o bind_v to_o his_o allegiance_n &_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v so_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n over_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v that_o his_o power_n to_o our_o salvation_n only_o for_o we_o receive_v daily_o of_o this_o lord_n more_o and_o by_o infinite_a part_n more_o excellent_a benefit_n than_o do_v any_o other_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o us._n which_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1._o a_o profession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o to_o set_v free_a we_o his_o enemy_n into_o this_o so_o fruitful_a &_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o our_o bond_n &_o duty_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o word_n and_o life_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n flesh_n in_o the_o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o three_o thing_n be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n objection_n but_o we_o be_v also_o form_v and_o make_v of_o god_n answer_v we_o mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n 2_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o he_o that_o sanstifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n three_o john_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v &_o defile_v where_o in_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n
be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n &_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v theandricall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v yet_o joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v &_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o schwenkefildians_n and_o vbiquetary_n be_v wont_v to_o gloze_n and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_n deifieng_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n &_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n &_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a &_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n &_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theandrical_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o all_o agree_v real_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_o to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o mayor_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n maâ—â—_n be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v first_n such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o unto_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everiewhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n second_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n &_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n thirdlie_o there_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v of_o both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o four_o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o &_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o to_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o five_o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v by_o proper_a virtue_n regenerate_v man_n heart_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n six_o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchaungeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o vbiquetary_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tubinge_v in_o the_o year_n m.d.lxxxii_o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v
of_o god_n grace_n blind_a harden_v perseveraunce_n in_o sin_n raise_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n objection_n diverse_a or_o contrary_a cause_n have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v good_a work_v therefore_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o voluntary_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n because_o god_n purpose_v only_o to_o permit_v evil_a work_n but_o to_o work_v good_a in_o us._n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o evil_a work_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n reply_n but_o god_n harden_v and_o blind_v man_n blindness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n answer_n blindness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o admit_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o purchase_v by_o their_o own_o demerit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o that_o god_n do_v deliver_v some_o from_o that_o blindness_n be_v of_o his_o mercy_n objection_n hardness_n or_o induration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n be_v author_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o of_o hardness_n also_o and_o so_o of_o sin_n answer_n hardness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reprobation_n but_o come_v not_o from_o it_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n or_o excecation_n be_v according_a to_o reprobation_n or_o according_a to_o predestination_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a punishment_n 5_o whether_o predestination_n â—e_v unchaungeable_a predestination_n be_v firm_a sure_a and_o unchaungeable_a which_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o thâ—_n general_a reason_n unchangeable_a predestination_n unchangeable_a because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o rather_o depend_v on_o his_o decree_n what_o therefore_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v of_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n that_o have_v he_o unchaungeablie_o decree_v and_o therefore_o both_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v firm_a and_o unchaungeable_a for_o who_o he_o woâ—ld_v and_o have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v they_o also_o he_o now_o will_v and_o so_o hereafter_o perpetual_o the_o same_o alâ—o_o we_o be_v to_o think_v concern_v reprobation_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o isai_n 46.10_o my_o council_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o wil._n malipiero_n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o joh._n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 1._o â—6_n you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o shrepe_n â—_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n which_o paul_n so_o call_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o because_o the_o same_o be_v never_o shake_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o all_o other_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o often_o to_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o he_o that_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o gracâ—_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a also_o of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o general_a as_o that_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o reprobate_n but_o not_o in_o special_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v but_o of_o our_o own_o election_n every_o of_o we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o special_a certain_a and_o assure_v and_o very_o thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o effect_n special_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o election_n in_o special_a namely_o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v also_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o we_o can_v believe_v except_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v both_o these_o so_o also_o every_o one_o ought_v certain_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n otherwise_o they_o shall_v accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n work_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a life_n only_o but_o everlasting_a also_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v i_o carry_v hence_o with_o i_o out_o of_o this_o life_n neither_o only_a in_o special_a do_v every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o election_n by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o general_a also_o know_v that_o some_o be_v elect._n general_n the_o election_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o general_n and_o in_o general_n thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hope_v but_o also_o certain_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o thou_o elect_v for_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o now_o be_v but_o thou_o alone_o by_o thyself_o art_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o say_v with_o elias_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o to_o discern_v of_o particular_n and_o of_o every_o single_a man_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o well_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o election_n of_o other_o even_o as_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a election_n of_o all_o in_o special_a there_o be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o other_o no_o certainty_n of_o reprobation_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o or_o as_o touch_v a_o uther_n reprobation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v â—or_a yet_o convert_v may_v be_v here_o after_o convert_v before_o he_o dâ—â—_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n but_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o &_o of_o himself_o every_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a for_o we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o regenerate_v the_o elect_n be_v then_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o than_o first_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o than_o first_o be_v the_o elect_a holy_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v again_o coloss_n 1.13_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o some_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n other_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o it_o but_o be_v call_v either_o soon_o or_o late_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o both_o to_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o christ_n spâ—ke_v joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n some_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o come_v unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o who_o sometime_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a such_o be_v the_o reprobate_n who_o
13.14_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n charity_n 6_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.33_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v not_o settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v &_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n end_n sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a end_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremony_n &_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o yield_v due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_v towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v &_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n or_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v be_v give_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_v in_o which_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n give_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o first_o outward_a sign_n second_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sometime_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n objection_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n answer_n more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o us._n the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v the_o word_n agâ—â—e_n in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n &_o make_v idol_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n 2_o in_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n 3_o in_o be_v instituâ—â—â—_n &_o offer_v by_o god_n 4_o in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o matth._n 3.11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n nature_n they_o disagree_v 1_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v express_v &_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v second_o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v three_o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n offer_v 2_o in_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v to_o al._n to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n severallie_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n use_n 3_o in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n
correlative_a as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sign_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o relation_n consist_v in_o the_o join_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o master_n be_v no_o more_o a_o master_n if_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o sunder_v and_o separate_v brief_a thus_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o this_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n remain_v no_o long_o neither_o the_o sign_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o to_o be_v sunder_v wherefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o remain_v no_o long_a that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n and_o it_o consist_v â—_o in_o a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v shadow_v and_o represent_v for_o if_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o sign_n 2_o in_o the_o joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n 7_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substauncâ—â—_n the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thinâ—â—â—â—â—uenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a objection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n answer_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3_o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n &_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a &_o be_v necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n variable_a the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 8_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v &_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n &_o those_o seal_n &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v speak_v figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a 2_o the_o person_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n act._n 8_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.6_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v 3_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenaunt_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o
will_n and_o hart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o this_o place_n mar._n 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o washinge_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o &_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o sum_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v our_o evil_a cogitation_n in_o we_o change_v into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n now_o then_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o regeneration_n differ_v in_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o both_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o mutation_n be_v feel_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o also_o grieve_v for_o the_o defect_n thereof_o wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v first_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n three_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n four_o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v five_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o christian_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n all_o they_o &_o they_o alone_o baptize_v &_o separate_v unto_o i_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v faith_n 2_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o hence_o forward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o wil._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o act._n 22.16_o why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterated_a or_o use_v again_o namely_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n duty_n 3_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n 3_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o fiâ—sâ—_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n &_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 4_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n deliverance_n 4_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choke_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v hither_o also_o belong_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v
posterity_n unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o jsraelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n &_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v more_o &_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o prosylites_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n these_o latter_a be_v call_v also_o religious_a man_n who_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n and_o god_n spare_v the_o weak_a sex_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o they_o to_o come_v of_o godly_a progenitor_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o that_o double_o first_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o grant_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a place_n there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiate_a and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o accusation_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o rite_n do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o unclean_a 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v not_o come_v elsewhence_o than_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 3_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v exhibit_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v at_o length_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o our_o behalf_n take_v our_o nature_n 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n performerth_n the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o circumcision_n do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o mark_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o baptism_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o supper_n 8_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o a_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n supper_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v convent_n why_o a_o convent_n a_o convent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la why_o the_o eucharist_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n why_o missa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a benefit_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dimiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v &_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o otherside_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bound_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o us._n this_o
the_o sign_n of_o his_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n now_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o â—eâ—ling_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n be_v diverse_a 3_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n in_o jnfant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o repute_v for_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n &_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_o con_v tiâ—n_o of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_a sort_n enrol_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o supper_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v believer_n and_o repentaunt_a 4._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermno_n wâ—re_v dimiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o old_a not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenaunt_v and_o the_o covenaunt_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undoone_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o public_a remembrance_n recount_v &_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 6_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v both_o those_o very_a odious_a question_n contain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n word_n the_o transubstaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_v and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o ad_fw-la of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o traunsubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o christes_fw-fr word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o special_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o and_o luculent_o who_o thus_o speak_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 23.24.25.26_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o râ—membrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succee_v &_o shall_v be_v
cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o berith_n the_o berith_n greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v &_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n first_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jâ—_n my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembranuce_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a we_o understand_v now_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o of_o those_o about_o which_o be_v great_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n break_v of_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o your_o sake_n rend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n do_v true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n this_o our_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n or_o christ_n rather_o be_v most_o true_a and_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o agreeable_a here_o especial_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o adversary_n understand_v those_o word_n so_o as_o tâ—ey_v maintain_v thereof_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v sacramentallie_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a and_o simple_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o to_o the_o sign_n here_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v use_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o in_o like_a controversy_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 2._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o institution_n 2_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n than_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a 5_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o deut._n 15._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o jsraelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free_a offering_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluia_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o us._n if_o also_o we_o will_v search_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n 3._o tertul._n li._n 4._o contra_fw-la mar._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n &_o epist_n 4._o li._n 3._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v that_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o catechument_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a supper_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o the_o mass_n &_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o &_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o manifold_a change_v or_o abolish_n rather_o of_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ._n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o add_v many_o toy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o change_v or_o abolish_v the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o as_o where_o the_o masseprieste_n feign_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v merit_n even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n both_o for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v and_o for_o other_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heal_n also_o of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v and_o so_o withal_o they_o coin_n this_o too_o that_o forsooth_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o without_o the_o use_n also_o and_o administration_n likewise_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v in_o any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a carnal_a descend_v &_o abide_v of_o christ_n body_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 4_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n confirm_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v and_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v their_o tread_v and_o trample_v christ_n blood_n under_o foot_n when_o they_o say_v it_o have_v not_o merit_v perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n objection_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n auns_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o m_n sse_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n again_o it_o be_v even_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n this_o sacrifice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n these_o speech_n be_v contradictory_n 5_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o these_o deceiver_n and_o lie_a man_n feign_v with_o great_a contumely_n and_o despite_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v again_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v worthy_a man_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n neither_o any_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v aboove_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n mount_v and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o he_o objection_n the_o priest_n stay_v not_o but_o offer_v only_o and_o present_a the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o only_o apply_v that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o slay_v christ_n many_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o old_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o cake_n &_o liquid_a offering_n &_o burn_a offering_n &_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n indeed_o slay_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v willing_o slay_v &_o therefore_o sacrifice_v himself_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 10.12_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v
to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14_o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o to_o differ_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16_o the_o pope_n have_v corruptlie_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o deform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageantlike_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n &_o stagelike_a round_n &_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n answer_n we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v but_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n answer_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answer_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n reply_n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o us._n but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucifieng_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v
it_o and_o be_v true_a answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuouslie_o and_o plain_o reply_n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n answer_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnaunt_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnaunt_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affime_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n reply_n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v answer_n these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n &_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o â—mply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_a it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gateâ—_n shut_v whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o oâ—en_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n everiewhere_o 3_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n reply_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v his_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n objection_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answer_n we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenaunt_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n reply_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typicallie_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o answer_n if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v reply_n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o heb._n 9_o col._n 2._o answer_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v the_o accomplishment_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o sainâ—_n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_n calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n assension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n joh._n 1._o matth._n 3._o moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
doubtfulness_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continual_a conduct_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spur_n and_o provokement_n of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o meditation_n on_o god_n will_v lest_o either_o they_o er_fw-mi in_o their_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n or_o also_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v nevertheless_o carry_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a &_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psalm_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o commandment_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o regenerate_a &_o godly_a against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 7._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 2_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 3.31_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v &_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n gal._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obei_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o by_o suggest_v &_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v dilight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v by_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer_n i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenaunt_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n unto_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v &_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o
decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o jehova_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawegiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgivers_n and_o false_a god_n and_o far_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v &_o give_v this_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o &_o give_v unto_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o emploi_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a &_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v &_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o these_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurativelie_o comprehend_v &_o imply_v all_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehova_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n &_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n &_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o jsa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehova_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n next_o ensew_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehova_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o towards_o us._n 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n thou_o shall_v then_o have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o close_a or_o hide_a in_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a &_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o explicate_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n here_o then_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v signify_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n humility_n patience_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n unfold_v and_o declare_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o further_a also_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o be_v kindle_v of_o the_o hole_n ghost_n by_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 3_o humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o &_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n &_o our_o infirmity_n &_o unworthines_n to_o subject_a &_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_v god_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n &_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o own_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o
of_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o extend_v his_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n but_o his_o mercy_n unto_o thousand_o thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n than_o anger_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o but_o unto_o this_o promise_n be_v oppose_v many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o child_n and_o posterity_n have_v perish_v whereunto_o god_n himself_o answer_v eze._n 18._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o will_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o here_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v their_o posterity_n see_v without_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o their_o parent_n we_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o indefinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o bound_v his_o mercy_n unto_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o godly_n posterity_n but_o reserve_v his_o election_n free_a unto_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o convert_v and_o save_v some_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o leave_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o in_o destruction_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n deserve_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a as_o well_o in_o choose_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o benefit_n or_o all_o the_o benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o he_o satisfi_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o do_v even_o vouchsafe_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o because_o he_o promise_v this_o felicity_n of_o the_o posterity_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandmente_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n but_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n be_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o this_o life_n unperfect_a therefore_o the_o reward_n also_o promise_v unto_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n &_o chastisement_n among_o which_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o last_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o josias_n objection_n they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n answer_n god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v the_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o when_o god_n add_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n than_o anger_n thereby_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n and_o commination_n be_v belong_v very_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n but_o be_v therefore_o especial_o annex_v unto_o this_o commandment_n both_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o also_o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o angry_a with_o the_o depravers_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o punish_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n and_o contrary_o do_v bless_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o regard_v and_o keep_v pure_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o declaration_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o kind_n all_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o contrariwise_o be_v command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a worship_n which_o be_v every_o internal_a or_o external_a work_n command_v of_o god_n do_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_v please_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n the_o chief_a end_n where_o of_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v will_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o he_o and_o then_o be_v this_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o these_o may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o commandment_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o commandment_n itself_o in_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v right_o worship_v of_o we_o namely_o with_o such_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o intelligent_a or_o understand_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o please_v he_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a divine_a worship_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o woorship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n and_o at_o image_n and_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o chief_a and_o gross_a and_o most_o evident_a kind_n of_o false_a woorshippe_n namely_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n at_o or_o by_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o forbid_v also_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o false_a woorshippe_n see_v this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o all_o woorshippe_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n &_o in_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v appear_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o we_o holy_o and_o religious_o contain_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o within_o the_o list_n and_o tarrier_n prescribe_v by_o god_n neither_o add_v aught_o to_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v 32.1_o jos_n 1.7_o prover._n 30.6_o revel_v 32.1_o nor_o maim_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o point_n which_o also_o we_o be_v in_o other_o place_n expresselie_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o commandment_n be_v different_a from_o other_o for_o that_o in_o other_o the_o part_n of_o themselves_o or_o specialty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v rehearse_v but_o in_o this_o all_o add_v maim_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bond_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o study_n endeavour_n and_o care_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v be_v the_o pope_a &_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v also_o require_v in_o these_o say_n deut._n 4_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deutr._fw-la 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a part_n forbid_v jmage_n to_o be_v make_v the_o second_o part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o image_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v image_n 1_o how_o far_o image_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v make_v 2_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n 3_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o how_o far_o image_n maybe_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o forbid_v because_o the_o
unto_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v use_v beside_o that_o which_o himself_o ordain_v so_o in_o this_o three_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o both_o namely_o both_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o any_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o such_o adoration_n and_o worship_n for_o invocation_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o who_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n understand_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o secret_a groan_n of_o they_o that_o call_v and_o invocate_v on_o his_o name_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o even_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v give_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n governor_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o idolatrous_a and_o vain_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v their_o invocation_n that_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v revel_v 19.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n so_o act_n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n refuse_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_n invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v 1_o unto_o god_n only_o be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoration_n which_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n answer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a shift_n for_o we_o detract_v not_o neither_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_a or_o depart_v such_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o hear_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n the_o groan_n thought_n and_o wish_n or_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o invocate_v and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o through_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o 2_o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o answer_n we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v jsai_n 42.8_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3_o god_n hear_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o saint_n hear_v we_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o act_n 1._o and_o 15._o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o beholder_n of_o heart_n 4_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o amongst_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o foretellinge_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonder_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o wil._n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n &_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboams_n wife_n 1._o king_n 14._o eliseus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 6._o peter_n know_v the_o coosinage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act_n 5._o therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answer_n a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o they_o have_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o
life_n our_o obedience_n be_v here_o augment_v with_o continual_a increase_v may_v be_v at_o length_n perfect_v and_o consummate_v that_o so_o we_o then_o may_v no_o less_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v always_o do_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o particle_n as_o do_v not_o betoken_v the_o degree_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n also_o do_v christ_n add_v these_o word_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v &_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o goal_n &_o mark_n unto_o we_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o three_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v sanctification_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o gather_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n defend_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o particular_o in_o their_o vocation_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v with_o diligence_n occupy_v in_o his_o proper_a duty_n &_o function_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n whatsoever_o god_n send_v on_o he_o moreover_o these_o three_o petition_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o consist_v not_o without_o the_o other_o and_o like_a as_o the_o three_o petition_n serve_v for_o the_o second_o so_o do_v the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v except_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v except_o those_o mean_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n calling_n and_o vocation_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v in_o we_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n &_o that_o himself_o alone_o will_n work_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o uphelde_v with_o this_o his_o divine_a grace_n may_v fulfil_v our_o duty_n &_o be_v answerable_a unto_o our_o call_n the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o question_n 1_o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 3_o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 4_o why_o he_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n 5_o why_o he_o call_v it_o daily_o bread_n 6_o why_o he_o add_v this_o day_n 7_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n 8_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o treasure_n up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v suffice_v we_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o from_o god_n both_o general_a and_o special_a for_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a matth._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o a_o special_a commandment_n he_o set_v down_o before_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o by_o which_o commandment_n christ_n also_o will_v we_o to_o desire_v bread_n or_o corporal_a blessing_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o again_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o forbid_v we_o to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n but_o he_o forbid_v this_o distrustfulnes_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v these_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v they_o of_o he_o &_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o fleshly_a security_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o namely_o there_o may_v be_v a_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o god_n providence_n especial_o towards_o his_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o praise_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n &_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deem_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o us._n 4._o because_o the_o desire_v and_o expect_v of_o these_o blessing_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o jnuocation_n faith_n &_o hope_n for_o we_o can_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o corporal_a blessing_n nor_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o of_o god_n will_v towards_o us._n for_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n god_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o without_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v here_o do_v ps_n 115.18_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n 6._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n in_o our_o mind_n &_o a_o profession_n before_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o give_v even_o the_o least_o benefit_n 7._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o god_n hear_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o reap_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o corporal_a blessing_n because_o we_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v token_n to_o we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n 2_o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v corporal_n blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1._o with_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o otherwise_o god_n may_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n 2._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o blessing_n not_o with_o any_o determine_a or_o definit_a circumstance_n 3._o with_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o so_o that_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v 4_o to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n they_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o albeit_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n neither_o have_v define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o have_v with_o this_o condition_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n require_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o we_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v &_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o often_o we_o ask_v thing_n neither_o profitable_a to_o we_o nor_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o furder_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v then_o we_o often_o err_v in_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v none_o other_o unto_o we_o than_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o both_o special_o &_o simple_o without_o
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o reason_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n second_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_a of_o moses_n whenas_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v three_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n &_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n four_o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o five_o the_o certain_a course_n &_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n come_v also_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o nature_n itself_o first_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n three_o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n four_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a five_o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common_a weal_n six_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n &_o ordain_v they_o seventh_o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o for_o than_o never_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o or_o the_o effect_n produce_v last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o although_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o show_v whether_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v create_v or_o no_o likewise_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o woorlde_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n alone_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o even_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o maker_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o those_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o god_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n therefore_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o those_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n wisdom_n god_n not_o idle_a before_o the_o world_n but_o contemplate_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o objection_n god_n say_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a idle_a but_o the_o world_n not_o be_v create_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v idle_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o which_o be_v not_o create_v he_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v now_o when_o it_o be_v create_v as_o who_o for_o ever_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o second_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o idle_a he_o who_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o he_o flow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o decree_v to_o produce_v &_o create_v the_o world_n in_o time_n three_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o rush_v and_o break_v in_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v hell_n for_o curious_a seeker_n or_o searcher_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n create_v motion_n go_v before_o any_o movable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o before_o that_o which_o be_v create_v 2_o ob._n they_o collect_v argument_n also_o whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v move_v or_o change_v say_v they_o that_o either_o have_v be_v such_o from_o everlasting_a have_v admit_v no_o change_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v absurd_a &_o be_v also_o deny_v of_o we_o or_o have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o some_o generation_n &_o motion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n or_o change_n except_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o change_v wherefore_o no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v which_o some_o other_o motion_n have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beginning_n of_o change_n &_o mutation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n &_o a_o unsufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mayor_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o but_o by_o generation_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o create_v what_o he_o will_v even_o out_o of_o no_o matter_n preexistent_a or_o be_v before_o wherefore_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o motion_n go_v before_o a_o mooveable_a thing_n which_o be_v generate_v but_o not_o which_o be_v create_v god_n there_o go_v not_o any_o motion_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o motion_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o create_a will_n of_o god_n 3_o object_n all_o motion_n before_o which_o be_v quietness_n or_o a_o cease_n of_o mutation_n have_v another_o motion_n go_v before_o it_o whereby_o be_v remoove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n or_o let_v of_o mutation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o assertion_n there_o be_v put_v a_o quietness_n before_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o motion_n or_o mutation_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o quietness_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mutation_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o auns_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mutation_n &_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n now_o begin_v after_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o mutation_n &_o change_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o let_v &_o stay_v of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o be_v the_o same_o &_o stand_v immovable_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a begin_v &_o effect_v the_o beginning_n &_o end_n &_o mutation_n or_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o quietness_n or_o cessation_n &_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n most_o free_o &_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o himself_o see_v then_o this_o his_o divine_a will_n alone_o begin_v the_o motion_n &_o mutation_n of_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o
7._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o force_n to_o save_v than_o adam_n to_o lose_v nay_o christ_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v &_o destroy_v by_o sin_v yea_o and_o far_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o merit_n adam_n have_v lose_v from_o we_o among_o other_o gift_n the_o eternal_a life_n also_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v restore_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 9_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n this_o reason_n christ_n also_o use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jsaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n of_o a_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o our_o god_n 10._o he_o publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o so_o death_n be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o end_n also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v that_o in_o they_o as_o temple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o 4_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a reprobate_n 2_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n revel_v 7.13_o they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a objection_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o jnfidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v answer_n this_o whole_a reason_n be_v grant_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a 5_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v joh._n 6.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ_n man_n shall_v raise_v we_o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v us._n objection_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o father_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n phil._n 3.20_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o by_o himself_o 6_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o nor_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a &_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a change_v 2_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o us._n this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o us._n 8_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v these_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 5.10_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v job._n 19_o 26._o eph._n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o not_o other_o create_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o job_n say_v in_o this_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o